also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiquâ—â—_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioâ—cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v when_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v i_o give_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n for_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n because_o the_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o of_o those_o judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o peaceable_a composer_n of_o secular_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o the_o put_n down_o of_o prince_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o royal_a authority_n do_v great_o derogate_v or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o abolish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 22_o to_o which_o answer_n of_o i_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o repli_v 444._o repli_v in_o apolog._n pag._n 444._o that_o although_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v not_o indeed_o vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v there_o to_o appear_v and_o there_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n for_o arbiter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n but_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n beside_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v but_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v these_o judge_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n prince_n moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o true_a judge_n and_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n 23_o but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v by_o the_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o choose_v those_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v either_o himself_o public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n or_o can_v give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrament_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o heathen_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v thereby_o scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o public_a spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n command_v they_o and_o also_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 24_o and_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o arbitrarie_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o a_o public_a or_o legal_a judge_n or_o else_o a_o arbitratour_n or_o compromissorie_a judge_n be_v choose_v but_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v as_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o public_a judge_n may_v sometime_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o recorder_n of_o london_n by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n by_o the_o university_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o give_v they_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o achiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n or_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o civil_a controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o have_v only_o arbitrarie_a voluntary_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n do_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o although_o abstract_v from_o scandal_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v they_o arbitrarie_n voluntary_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 25_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o arbiter_n yet_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o by_o only_o assist_v our_o saviour_n and_o approve_v or_o applaud_v his_o sentence_n or_o by_o be_v assessores_fw-la supremi_fw-la judicis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o noble_a man_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o assize_n or_o in_o any_o other_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v proper_o take_v howsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v seem_v here_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v judgement_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la which_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o communicate_v to_o christ._n 4._o christ._n seâ—_n suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 57_o sect_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v secular_a cause_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n secular_a cause_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n 26_o and_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o judge_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v call_v the_o other_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n this_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o these_o judge_n be_v only_a arbitratour_n and_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o have_v not_o only_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o also_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o all_o other_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n have_v both_o a_o command_a and_o also_o a_o coactive_a power_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n and_o not_o only_a arbitratour_n how_o can_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v their_o tribunal_n and_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n decide_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o although_o against_o then_o will_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o
scandal_n but_o also_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o legal_a and_o moral_a justice_n by_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o by_o wrong_v their_o adversary_n in_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o small_a end_n of_o his_o suit_n 27_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o proper_a superior_n and_o judge_n but_o only_a arbaratour_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n whereon_o the_o declarative_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o ground_v and_o which_o scandal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o cease_v this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o therefore_o just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o in_o that_o case_n euang._n disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 29._o in_o euang._n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o active_a scandal_n do_v cease_v and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o scandal_n it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o scandal_n cease_v which_o will_v still_o remain_v by_o their_o appear_v if_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n for_o than_o they_o have_v also_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n not_o to_o forgo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o christian_a superior_a and_o judge_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 28_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 4._o pa._n 31_o 3_o reg._n 18._o that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o achab_n who_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n 1._o 4_o reg._n 1._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n extend_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n stroâ—ke_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n 6._o act._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n deprive_v elymas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o torment_v for_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o apostle_n may_v no_o doubt_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n 29_o but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n shall_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o from_o a_o special_a command_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o do_v other_o miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v those_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n 3._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 36._o abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n 18._o q._n 35_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ashab_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o by_o miracle_n cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o miracle_n either_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o foretell_v their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o also_o by_o miracle_n deprive_v elymas_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a vex_v and_o torment_v which_o manner_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o of_o these_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o beneath_o 6._o beneath_o cap._n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v no_o doubt_n these_o apostle_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n but_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o add_v that_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o example_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o may_v have_v execute_v not_o only_o upon_o christian_n but_o also_o upon_o infidel_n beside_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reduce_v those_o example_n to_o a_o dialecticall_a form_n of_o argue_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a not_o to_o use_v those_o his_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a word_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a pastoral_n power_n can_v do_v the_o like_a as_o that_o because_o elias_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o cause_n fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o troop_n therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o all_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n 5._o adversary_n nu._n 5._o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o public_a penitent_n as_o to_o attend_v to_o continual_a fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o tertull._n the_o penitent_a ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n same_o cap._n 28._o and_o to_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v chastise_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v she_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n touch_n &_o namely_o plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la diony_n who_o therefore_o advise_v a_o lawmaker_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o law_n that_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o fortune_n be_v seek_v and_o possess_v in_o due_a and_o ordinate_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n esteem_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o other_o 32_o but_o first_o i_o do_v
of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o compulsion_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o compel_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8_o now_o to_o come_v to_o my_o adversary_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v lessius_fw-la book_n nor_o ever_o read_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v both_o see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v true_o his_o express_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v easy_o get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o but_o howsoever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o that_o saint_n paul_n argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o argument_n for_o this_o maxim_n be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o the_o great_a do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o less_o or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o unless_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o order_n but_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o great_a be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o less_o for_o s._n paul_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o secular_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n neither_o have_v every_o man_n that_o power_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a but_o he_o have_v only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n have_v grant_v although_o perchance_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n as_o to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n then_o to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o less_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v also_o lord_n chamberlain_n albeit_o we_o may_v right_o thus_o conclude_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o 9_o if_o therefore_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n because_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v that_o authority_n than_o i_o have_v indeed_o disproove_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o see_v that_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apostle_n argument_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n take_v secular_a judgement_n for_o such_o as_o do_v proceed_v from_o public_a authority_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o private_a power_n but_o he_o only_o command_v the_o corinthian_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o appoint_v arbitrarie_a judge_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o private_a power_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o do_v and_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_a to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v arbitrarie_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v either_o by_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o those_o secular_a judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a authority_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v draw_v any_o good_a argument_n from_o this_o subordination_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 10_o neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v for_o then_o indeed_o i_o must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a or_o to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n according_a at_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o common_a wealth_n institute_v ordain_v and_o distinguish_v these_o two_o supreme_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n 11_o and_o albeit_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v or_o dispence_v of_o spiriruall_a thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n only_o spiritual_a power_n to_o promote_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o forsaw_v and_o preordain_v to_o be_v nurse_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 12_o wherefore_o although_o my_o adversary_n do_v endeavour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
and_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o wit_n the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n themselves_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n 35.36_o place_n apolog._n â—_o 35.36_o 15_o and_o although_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n yet_o without_o doubt_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o whole_a latitude_n or_o generality_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v with_o a_o complete_a distribution_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n or_o accommodate_v distribution_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o every_o bind_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o determinate_a bind_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la also_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a â—â—nd_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bind_n whereupon_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 18._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n say_v he_o of_o anathema_n which_o also_o franciscus_n suarez_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v express_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o tom._n â—_o disp_n 1._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o power_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o that_o bond_n mark_v this_o word_n bond_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o high_a order_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papaâ—_n c._n 15._o which_o be_v second_o object_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v according_a to_o chrysostome_n and_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o power_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n observe_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 16_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n these_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v hour_n even_o with_o sweat_n and_o vain_o spend_v many_o word_n only_o to_o prove_v by_o those_o two_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v spiritual_o which_o neither_o card._n bellarmine_n nor_o they_o do_v deny_v but_o willing_o grant_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a bond_n which_o if_o my_o adversary_n hence_o will_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v whip_a imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o corporal_a life_n or_o temporal_a good_n all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a bond_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o safety_n our_o english_a catholic_n can_v adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o these_o man_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o wound_a sear_a or_o canteriate_a conscience_n and_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n do_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 17_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n relate_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o chastise_v the_o body_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v that_o because_o watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v be_v command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o foul_a therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o power_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 5._o water_n joan._n 5._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a 5._o dead_a act_n 5._o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n be_v corporal_a action_n and_o the_o sudden_a put_v to_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v also_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n with_o fetter_n be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v a_o corporal_a bind_n and_o the_o deprive_v of_o any_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a good_n liberty_n or_o life_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v still_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n 18_o if_o therefore_o these_o man_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o word_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o sincere_o grant_v what_o i_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o imprison_v man_n to_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a chain_n to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a bond_n debt_n or_o allegiance_n for_o that_o these_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o what_o end_n or_o by_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n see_v above_o sec_fw-la above_o cap._n 5_o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o sec_fw-la more_o of_o these_o bond_n to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n limit_v and_o restrain_v and_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o confute_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o cunning_o fly_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o i_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a bond_n to_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereof_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o place_n know_v well_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a might_n for_o diverse_a reason_n be_v call_v as_o divine_n do_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o formal_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n although_o as_o i_o say_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n nu_fw-la 7â—_n see_v also_o beneath_o cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o think_v this_o question_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v more_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 19_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v fa._n parson_n reason_n
receive_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v testify_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n this_o he_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o by_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v to_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o theological_a learning_n i_o give_v but_o little_a credit_n &_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o ordinary_a power_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v signify_v and_o testify_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v his_o i_o say_v but_o withal_o dcny_n that_o either_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a or_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v miraculous_a shall_v afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v for_o infidel_n not_o for_o the_o faithful_a i_o say_v to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n matth._n abul_n q._n 96._o in_o c._n 20._o matth._n the_o punishment_n which_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o any_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o a_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v exercise_v the_o use_n of_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n 74_o and_o by_o this_o also_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o punishment_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v therein_o their_o ordinary_a and_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o the_o formal_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la absens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n fulminate_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphara_n locum_fw-la s._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o petrus_n faciebat_fw-la terribile_fw-la iudicium_fw-la peter_n execute_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o merûere_o sententiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 16._o s._n hieron_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiani_n q._n 2._o in_o fine_a apud_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la among_o saint_n augustine_n work_n say_v that_o petrus_n ligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v bind_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la authoritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quanta_fw-la esset_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 75_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o by_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a or_o such_o like_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v therein_o i_o do_v not_o say_v their_o apostolical_a 9_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o but_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o power_n one_o ordinary_a and_o which_o shall_v descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extrordinary_a or_o delegate_v which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o descend_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a from_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o miraculous_a fact_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o delegate_v power_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a show_v and_o exercise_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o satan_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a but_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n use_v therein_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o out_o of_o abulensis_n 76_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n or_o s._n augustine_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v terrible_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o this_o their_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o they_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o ordinary_a apostolical_a authority_n this_o can_v any_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n act._n chrys_n hom_n 12_o in_o act._n for_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n both_o in_o regard_n saint_n peter_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v privy_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n hierome_n demetriad_n hieron_n epist_n 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n although_o he_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n command_v or_o desire_v their_o death_n yet_o he_o attribute_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o death_n as_o foolish_a porphyry_n do_v calumniate_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o two_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o many_o so_o likewise_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n which_o word_n mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v 2._o august_n serm_n 204._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la quâ—est_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o in_o dom._n 4._o post_n trinit_fw-la 4._o reg._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o compare_v this_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o that_o of_o helizaeus_n at_o who_o
manifest_a which_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n be_v weaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertain_a testimony_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o decree_n without_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o because_o he_o that_o do_v do_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o he_o shall_v indeed_o deserve_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o canus_n 1._o canus_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 13_o last_o he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n which_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v tax_v of_o malapert_a temeritie_n and_o albeit_o fa._n suarez_n also_o do_v affirm_v 2._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 21._o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o pious_a and_o catholic_a man_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 43_o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o opu_fw-la trac_fw-la 2._o the_o concept_n cap._n 1._o which_o may_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n but_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v most_o pious_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o cajetan_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n but_o probable_o and_o pious_o for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n but_o some_o thing_n as_o probable_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o common_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v probable_o believe_v concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o her_o sanctification_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n 230._o abul_n in_o cap._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o other_o such_o like_a abulensis_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n know_v right_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v manner_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o rash_o and_o unchristianly_a my_o adversary_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n before_o require_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o decree_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probable_a colour_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v forsooth_o take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o wrest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o false_a supposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a decree_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 15_o second_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 178._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o it_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v and_o define_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o err_v because_o their_o decree_n concern_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n 16_o but_o first_o this_o man_n suppose_v that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o disproove_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n as_o i_o contend_v this_o decree_n if_o we_o may_v true_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o i_o say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o expound_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v beneath_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o thence_o no_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o author_n from_o thence_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 17_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n some_o author_n attribute_v to_o gerson_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o to_o determine_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v undetermine_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o fast_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n appoint_v holiday_n fasting-dai_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o receive_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v suppose_v for_o probable_a but_o not_o grant_v we_o may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o probable_o expound_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o
whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o book_n be_v usual_o print_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v book_n of_o certain_a catholic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a that_o prince_n who_o they_o do_v so_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o broach_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n with_o scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o man_n either_o to_o call_v their_o new_a faith_n in_o question_n or_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n or_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o propound_v any_o difficulty_n against_o the_o same_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o albeit_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a what_o will_v s._n ambrose_n trow_v you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a say_v of_o such_o catholic_n true_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o catholic_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a invent_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o wrest_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la secularia_fw-la iudicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o sense_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o potency_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o favour_n with_o his_o holiness_n who_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v unjust_o persecute_v those_o that_o discover_v their_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 122_o last_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v here_o against_o i_o may_v bartholus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o other_o canonist_n object_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n direct_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o do_v impugn_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o as_o he_o impugn_v the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o albeit_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o as_o due_a to_o they_o and_o some_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o i_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 123_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n might_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a catholic_n who_o constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n antoninus_n do_v of_o affirm_v 4._o antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 21._o §_o 3._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 28._o the_o matrim_n q._n unica_fw-la navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 21._o henriq_fw-la lib._n 11._o the_o matrim_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o com._n lit_fw-fr f._n sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o that_o he_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o dispense_v therein_o and_o card._n cajetan_v relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n pope_n do_v oftentimes_o dispense_v therein_o and_o navarre_n affirm_v that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v dispense_v therein_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v in_o one_o day_n dispense_v therein_o with_o eleven_o person_n whereupon_o dominicus_n sotus_n although_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o afraid_a notwithstanding_o this_o often_o practice_v of_o pope_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o those_o pope_n err_v therein_o follow_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o holiness_n condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n follow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o their_o doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n at_o all_o even_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o require_v to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o uncharitable_a adversary_n in_o affirm_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereas_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n require_v to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o 124_o mark_v now_o the_o fraudulent_a admonition_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n give_v to_o his_o catholic_a reader_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n he_o have_v of_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 223._o nu_fw-la 22._o thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a to_o discover_v widdrington_n fraud_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o poison_a pen_n ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretence_n of_o probability_n not_o only_o with_o the_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n practise_v for_o many_o age_n but_o also_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o with_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o he_o impugn_v also_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v his_o presumption_n in_o defend_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o thy_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v it_o the_o pretend_a force_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n with_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n which_o thou_o have_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o outward_a show_n of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o desire_v of_o thy_o good_a with_o the_o inward_a intelligence_n he_o have_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o thou_o who_o employ_v he_o to_o deceive_v thou_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o fowler_n do_v of_o bird_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o
cage_n for_o stall_n to_o draw_v other_o bird_n with_o their_o chirp_n into_o their_o net_n and_o snare_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o obligation_n to_o man_n with_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o temporal_a good_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n from_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o debar_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o comfortable_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o quod_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la &_o leave_v est_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pondus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la 125_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a first_o to_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o poison_a pen_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v thereof_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n this_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n pont._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1080._o onuph_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v sigebert_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o last_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 126_o second_o that_o thou_o will_v ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o same_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v never_o account_v heretic_n or_o ill_a believer_n for_o impugn_v the_o same_o 127_o three_o that_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v require_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o act_n even_o of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n psalm_n faith_n see_v also_o estius_n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la where_o also_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o psalm_n although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o mention_v david_n psalter_n of_o a_o 150._o psalm_n whereby_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o he_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n or_o from_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v neither_o treat_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o of_o faith_n 128_o four_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n before_o rehearsh_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o lawful_a and_o valide_fw-la matrimony_n when_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o often_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_v as_o not_o have_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o whereby_o thou_o will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v our_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o breve_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o be_v for_o sotus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o pope_n that_o dispense_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n be_v deceive_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n 129_o five_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v my_o sound_n reply_v and_o plain_a deal_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o sincere_o the_o true_a state_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o with_o his_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a proceed_n in_o seek_v to_o confound_v thy_o understanding_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o which_o have_v diverse_a sense_n which_o he_o omit_v to_o explain_v and_o in_o urge_v those_o argument_n which_o i_o myself_o object_v and_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o and_o in_o impose_v upon_o i_o many_o untruth_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o lateran_n council_n which_o he_o so_o often_o say_v i_o do_v impugn_v and_o then_o especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n impugn_v that_o decree_n or_o act_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o make_v thereof_o and_o i_o do_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o thy_o obedience_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o render_v to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n neither_o for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n humane_a respect_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n thou_o will_v so_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o renounce_v thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o thy_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o my_o adversary_n mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o express_a commandent_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o matth._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o particular_a direction_n herein_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o unboubted_a principle_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o above_o in_o the_o preface_n 16._o preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o i_o do_v also_o recommend_v to_o thy_o memory_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6o._o and_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o he_o real_o possess_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a maxim_n both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 130_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o spiteful_a man_n object_v against_o i_o concern_v my_o inward_a intelligence_n
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
and_o deprive_v be_v necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v that_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o i_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o what_o particular_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v lay_v here_o or_o in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v beneath_o in_o their_o due_a place_n examine_v 34_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o deduce_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o make_v the_o oath_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o insufficient_a this_o reason_n be_v yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o also_o of_o fa._n parson_n in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v his_o supplement_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v quick_o perceive_v for_o behold_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n position_n and_o the_o belief_n not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 35_o but_o first_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v for_o that_o deposition_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v impose_v can_v not_o be_v inflict_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n herein_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v deposition_n or_o any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n pag._n 9_o to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v 36_o and_o although_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n reason_n yet_o grant_v he_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n his_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v both_o insufficient_a and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n parson_n and_o he_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o fa._n parson_n do_v confident_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_a english_a man_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 13._o and_o 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sovereign_n to_o be_v true_a king_n and_o rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o every_o english_a catholic_a will_n swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n do_v my_o adversary_n in_o his_o supposition_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 6._o before_o nu._n 6._o yet_o according_a to_o this_o his_o reason_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o can_v promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n nor_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n nor_o to_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n when_o any_o such_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n 37_o see_v therefore_o to_o use_v my_o adversary_n word_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v good_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a can_v acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o all_o treason_n and_o disclose_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o returning_n of_o priest_n into_o this_o land_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n there_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n saying_n and_o what_o a_o pretty_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o traitor_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n nor_o promise_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o temporal_a allegiance_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n for_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n 38_o but_o second_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n he_o may_v either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o at_o lest_o wise_a from_o of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o gretzer_n 1_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 2._o sect_n 1_o who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n and_o of_o capellus_n 5._o capellus_n ibid._n c._n 6._o sect_n 5._o who_o also_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v disclose_v all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n 1._o suarez_n
body_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n shall_v have_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v even_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o bring_v actual_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n as_o i_o think_v can_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v all_o that_o power_n whereby_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v actual_o save_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n neither_o will_v my_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 12_o second_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o general_a word_n and_o without_o due_a limitation_n which_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o infinite_a example_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o maxim_n more_o at_o large_a and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o only_a shall_v suffice_v that_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a it_o will_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n shall_v also_o have_v temporal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o grant_v unless_o he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o canonist_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n 13_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o less_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o great_a either_o actual_o and_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o also_o the_o less_o as_o because_o a_o hundred_o crown_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o four_o degree_n of_o heat_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o eight_o and_o heat_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o light_n therefore_o from_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 80._o nature_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 35._o &_o 80._o plus_fw-fr semper_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o into_o to_o partem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la contineri_fw-la the_o great_a do_v always_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n can_v give_v a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v produce_v eight_o degree_n of_o heat_n can_v produce_v four_o and_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v power_n to_o produce_v light_n have_v also_o power_n to_o produce_v heat_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v virtual_o and_o supereminent_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_a in_o who_o all_o create_v power_n be_v virtual_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o superexcellent_a manner_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v object_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o great_a 17._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la 17._o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n in_o spirituall_n have_v also_o power_n in_o temporall_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subordain_v as_o because_o a_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a order_n or_o kind_n as_o because_o my_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o beget_v a_o dog_n or_o because_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o absolve_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o money_n 14_o three_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o do_v justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n which_o judge_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n call_v arbiter_n and_o accorder_n or_o reconciler_n for_o s._n paul_n foresee_v that_o some_o may_v easy_o object_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o be_v new_o become_v christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a ignorant_a and_o unnoble_a and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o secular_a controversy_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n he_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o but_o in_o this_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a power_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o that_o objection_n s._n paul_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v especial_o as_o arbitratour_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n 15_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o benedictus_n justinianus_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v well_o declare_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 6._o bewed_a justin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o judgement_n if_o to_o your_o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a be_v you_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v and_o compose_v the_o least_o controversy_n and_o strife_n of_o your_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n relate_v by_o justinian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o strife_n and_o controversy_n which_o arise_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v say_v justinian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o have_v charge_n of_o humane_a judgement_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o who_o may_v by_o right_a subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n may_v to_o arbitratour_n neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a say_v justinian_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v
peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 16_o neither_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v any_o other_o than_o arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n in_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v 445._o d._n schulck_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 269_o pag._n 445._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o man_n must_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o arbiter_n for_o arbiter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_a party_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o choose_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n affirm_v but_o rather_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n the_o contemptible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o corinthian_n who_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n that_o be_v as_o justinian_n well_o expound_v who_o shall_v have_v controversy_n &_o strife_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n they_o shall_v appoint_v man_n to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o party_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v to_o appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v or_o decide_v their_o controversy_n 17_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n appoint_v contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v your_o controversy_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v now_o and_o then_o secular_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o choose_v before_o hand_n by_o common_a consent_n same_o contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v among_o you_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v very_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o judge_n be_v in_o power_n mere_a arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n and_o have_v no_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v judgement_n to_o which_o the_o party_n be_v in_o justice_n bind_v to_o stand_v but_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o controversy_n from_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o who_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o infidel_n may_v take_v see_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decision_n and_o arbitrement_n 18_o that_o they_o be_v arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n &_o laica_fw-la q._n 1._o cap._n 10._o abulens_n q_o 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n salmeron_n tom_n 14._o disp_n 9_o jacobus_n almainus_n abulensis_n and_o salmeron_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a power_n but_o only_o private_a and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o compromissorie_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o private_a person_n who_o werein_o suit_n and_o by_o their_o mutual_a promise_n and_o consent_n give_v power_n to_o those_o arbiter_n to_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n 271._o controversy_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 271._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o appoint_v of_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o consequent_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n to_o go_v willing_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o heathen_a judge_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o faithful_a 19_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v only_o private_a arbitrarie_a or_o compromissorie_a and_o not_o public_a for_o if_o they_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n without_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o secular_a prince_n it_o must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o secular_a prince_n neither_o can_v the_o heathen_a jugdes_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o christian_a judge_n if_o the_o cause_n have_v bâ—ne_v before_o decide_v by_o sufficient_a and_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o must_v also_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o subjection_n which_o in_o secular_a cause_n be_v due_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o also_o benedictus_n justinian_n do_v very_o plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistrate_n and_o public_a judge_n by_o public_a authority_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n be_v appoint_v debaâ—â—rs_n of_o civil_a controversy_n and_o that_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o command_v humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 20_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v not_o legal_a or_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o magistrate_n and_o who_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v only_o private_a and_o compromissorie_a and_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n &_o admit_v of_o those_o arbiter_n but_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n although_o by_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n and_o by_o scandalize_a christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v have_v great_o offend_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offend_v against_o justice_n in_o wrong_v either_o of_o those_o christian_a judge_n or_o the_o other_o party_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n against_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o lawful_a and_o legal_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n 21_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o my_o adversary_n conclusion_n be_v very_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o civil_a subjection_n due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o he_o do_v only_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o private_a and_o peaceable_a composition_n of_o secular_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o every_o christian_a without_o any_o public_a authority_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o may_v do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o apostolical_a
the_o necessary_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n 36_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n or_o fact_n or_o pope_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v or_o any_o such_o like_a sufficient_o prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o change_v transfer_v give_v or_o take_v away_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n irene_n name_n pag._n 47._o nu_fw-la 13_o egmarth_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n annales_n francof_o anno_o 801._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 23._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal_n cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n &_o irene_n say_v my_o adversary_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n etc._n etc._n 37_o but_o to_o this_o example_n i_o do_v full_o and_o clecre_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 414._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n suffrage_n ordinance_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o clerk_n and_o laikes_n with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v among_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o he_o as_o pope_n receive_v from_o christ_n cause_n that_o translation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n consent_n solicit_v procurement_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n chief_o set_v forward_o that_o translation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o have_v transfer_v that_o empire_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n procurer_n and_o approover_n thereof_o 38_o and_o this_o i_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v luke_n paul_n and_o seneca_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o three_o witness_n affirm_v then_o to_o a_o thousand_o saying_n nothing_o so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thirty_o two_o author_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o three_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n author_n but_o also_o many_o more_o who_o i_o cite_v there_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n decree_n ordinance_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o translation_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o who_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n see_v apologie_n 427._o &_o seq_fw-la 39_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o and_o insufficient_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v shift_v of_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o text_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o here_o he_o relate_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o apology_n wherein_o both_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o many_o other_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o only_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o must_v either_o approve_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n or_o else_o clear_o contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n wherefore_o although_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v yet_o he_o neither_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o fact_n of_o leo_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o repli_v 598._o repli_v schulck_n in_o apol._n cap._n â—_o pag._n 597._o 598._o 40_o and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v three_o book_n of_o a_o just_a bigness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n either_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v feign_a he_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o humane_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o do_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v unjust_o first_o he_o will_v contradict_v almost_o all_o catholic_a writer_n for_o only_o the_o magdeburgian_n heretic_n do_v blame_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v wrong_v all_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n last_o he_o will_v reprehend_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o also_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o with_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 390._o chapter_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 390._o have_v acknowledge_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n 41_o but_o if_o widdrington_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v or_o also_o request_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n assent_v and_o crown_v and_o blessing_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v and_o request_v it_o he_o will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o
only_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n for_o saul_n be_v anoint_v not_o by_o succession_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n david_n also_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o succession_n for_o the_o child_n of_o saul_n ought_v to_o succeed_v jehu_n also_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o achab_n 19_o 4._o reg._n cap._n 9_o 3._o reg._n cap._n 19_o and_o asael_n be_v not_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n to_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n thus_o abulensis_n 3_o so_o likewise_o the_o creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n be_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a messenger_n and_o send_v by_o god_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o create_v institute_v or_o depose_v the_o aforesaid_a king_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n better_o than_o thyself_o so_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a creation_n institution_n and_o deposition_n be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v spiritual_a action_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v king_n temporal_o or_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o temporall_n because_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v create_v depose_v or_o chastise_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n 4_o and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o such_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a point_n of_o divinity_n urge_v such_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o dethron_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o subiect_v of_o they_o to_o priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n therefore_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o without_o any_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o supreme_a in_o temporall_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n in_o temporall_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n express_a order_n to_o declare_v to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v one_o lord_n chancellor_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n or_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o denounce_v but_o also_o what_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a then_o there_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o such_o case_n to_o command_v or_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o by_o some_o clear_a and_o assure_a revelation_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o signify_v concern_v such_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o colourable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v institute_v depose_v or_o punish_v king_n temporal_o 5_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priest_n in_o spirituall_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o a_o king_n have_v power_n only_o over_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o priest_n over_o heavenly_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v commit_v soul_n to_o the_o king_n body_n the_o king_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o spot_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n chrysostome_n never_o mean_v that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o priessts_fw-ge and_o prophet_n in_o temporall_n or_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o temporal_o but_o he_o affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o rom._n he_o hom._n 23._o in_o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n albeit_o a_o evangelist_n albeit_o a_o prophet_n or_o last_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v he_o obey_v but_o let_v he_o be_v subject_a and_o again_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v med_n affirm_v in_o that_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacer._n â—nto_o med_n that_o a_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n grant_v he_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o to_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a manner_n as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o force_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n not_o by_o raise_v arm_n by_o use_v target_n by_o shake_v a_o lance_n by_o shoot_v arrow_n by_o cast_v dart_n but_o only_o say_v he_o again_o by_o reprove_v and_o give_v a_o free_a admonition_n 6_o neither_o also_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o when_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n saul_n be_v forthwith_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v but_o only_o that_o david_n be_v institute_v the_o future_a king_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n as_o likewise_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n david_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o regal_a authority_n but_o only_o solomon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o future_a king_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n whether_o saul_n after_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o david_n king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o solomon_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o that_o samuel_n in_o that_o business_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o what_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a revelation_n do_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o so_o if_o almighty_a god_n shall_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o undoubted_a revelation_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o mor_n virtuous_a than_o he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o priest_n hat_n good_a and_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o message_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o argue_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o priest_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v
be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
his_o successor_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o it_o do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o spiritual_o 11_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 36._o of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n kingdom_n or_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v joan._n aug._n trac_n 124._o in_o joan._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n and_o again_o beneath_o say_v s._n augustine_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n so_o also_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n fulgentius_n 10._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o chrysost_n &_o theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o fulgent_n &_o eus_n emiss_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o the_o considerate_a hug._n vict._n tom_n 2._o serm_n 64._o just_a monast_n laurent_n just_a de_fw-fr casto_fw-la connub_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n emissen_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la laurentius_n justinanus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n and_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n empire_n kingdom_n princedom_n dukedom_n earldom_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la say_v he_o 23._o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o eight_o roman_a council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o jansenius_n c._n 148._o concord_n theophy_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n basil_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n c._n 23._o in_o caelum_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la 12_o i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v also_o for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v but_o not_o as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o shepherd_n govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o observe_v jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v theophylact_v do_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o lord_n nor_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o as_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a feed_n or_o government_n and_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v represent_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la docemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n basill_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o he_o give_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o power_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v equal_o bind_v and_o loose_a after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 2._o not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o take_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o he_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o say_v s._n augustine_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o 1580._o theoph._n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_fw-la ingolstad_n anno_o 1580._o feed_v say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n certain_a thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o therefore_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o pastor_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o necessary_a consequent_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v draw_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 61._o he_o nu_fw-la 33._o p_o 87_o suppl_n nu_fw-la 61._o at_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a government_n of_o man_n without_o chastisement_n when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v all_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a chastisement_n when_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n 14_o but_o first_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o consequent_o to_o their_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o consequent_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n when_o their_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o chastisement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commmon-wealth_n and_o consequent_o grant_v her_o power_n to_o give_v only_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n or_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v their_o spiritual_a sheep_n and_o subject_n of_o those_o spiritual_a good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o which_o they_o
thereof_o and_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o i_o will_v at_o large_a make_v plain_a beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o chap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la 25_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n who_o deni_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v to_o no_o other_o temporal_a chastisement_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o totum_fw-la above_o part._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v also_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o almain_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n yea_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v this_o doctor_n to_o terrify_v simple_a catholic_n cry_v out_o so_o often_o only_a widdrington_n or_o ely_z widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v only_a barclay_n only_a barclay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o catholic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o their_o vaunt_a word_n and_o with_o what_o disgrace_n their_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o doctor_n book_n against_o i_o be_v disgaceful_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n before_o the_o great_a stair_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n but_o by_o a_o more_o public_a sentence_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n fa._n suarez_n book_n also_o hat_n pass_v 26_o three_o this_o doctor_n very_o learned_o forsooth_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v deposition_n and_o kill_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v he_o 375._o he_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 375._o abuse_v word_n when_o he_o affirm_v deposition_n and_o kill_v to_o be_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n f._n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o deposition_n or_o kill_n be_v armour_n or_o weapon_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o first_o this_o doctor_n have_v so_o vigilant_a on_o eye_n over_o my_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v what_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v use_v for_o he_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n whereupon_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o callet_n 360._o callet_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 360._o excommunication_n a_o dart_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n 185._o barclay_n cap._n 19_o pag._n 185._o call_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n effect_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o call_v â—88_n call_v pag._n 386._o 387._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barclai_n cap._n 19_o pag._n â—88_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o if_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n although_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o sword_n why_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v deposition_n and_o kill_v be_v call_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o armour_n although_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n if_o therefore_o i_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n 27_o second_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o philosopher_n to_o nominate_v and_o describe_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o divide_v a_o definition_n into_o a_o formal_a and_o causal_a definition_n or_o description_n as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v common_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o they_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n not_o for_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v formal_o that_o interposition_n for_o it_o be_v formal_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o interposition_n and_o thunder_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o fire_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n 2._o see_v aristotle_n lib._n 2._o meoteor_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a exhalation_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n not_o for_o that_o thunder_n be_v formal_o the_o aforesaid_a quench_n or_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n but_o for_o that_o this_o sound_n be_v cause_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n not_o for_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v effect_n cause_v from_o thence_o but_o last_o what_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o also_o a_o cause_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n weapon_n or_o armour_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v or_o to_o redress_v great_a evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v armour_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a yea_o and_o grief_n itself_o may_v without_o abuse_v of_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luc._n 2._o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o weak_o and_o fraudulent_o this_o doctor_n have_v impugn_a my_o answer_n 28_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o forsooth_o bring_v a_o other_o reason_n but_o as_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num._n 35._o pag._n 89._o 2._o cor._n 10._o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o destroy_v munition_n &_o counsel_n and_o all_o altitude_n or_o lostinesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la all_o disobedience_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n 50._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o com._n epist_n 50._o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n namely_o caluin_n place_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o coercitive_a and_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 18._o matth._n 18._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 29_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dâ—d_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v
punish_v power_n but_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n annex_v unto_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o this_o temporal_a peace_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v also_o punish_v if_o we_o abstract_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n for_o what_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o directive_a power_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o to_o disturb_v wrongful_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n by_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a poison_n the_o unlawful_a poison_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a action_n as_o by_o baptise_v with_o poison_a water_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o this_o command_n 105_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grant_v once_o as_o i_o often_o do_v that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v it_o must_v follow_v thereon_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o one_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o perspicuous_a reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v or_o inflict_v by_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v which_o be_v impossible_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a punishment_n it_o can_v never_o make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v although_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o my_o adversary_n by_o not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o power_n and_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n will_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_a reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 106_o also_o if_o temporal_a thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 24._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 1._o 8._o nu_fw-la 23._o 24._o may_v be_v come_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la deo_fw-la placentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o body_n good_n and_o what_o temporal_a thing_n soever_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v thereby_o and_o become_v spiritual_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a punish_v his_o temporal_a subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n become_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o virtue_n annex_v and_o consequent_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n own_o doctrine_n 107_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n have_v no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n therewith_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n albeit_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o church_n as_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v necessary_a 108_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v become_v spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n annex_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o do_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v discipline_n haircloth_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n only_o the_o use_n and_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n wherefore_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n or_o layman_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n improper_o call_v his_o temporal_a subject_n for_o although_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a superior_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a subject_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n although_o he_o may_v as_o i_o say_v command_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
the_o new_a law_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a fact_n and_o to_o inflict_v the_o like_a corporal_a punishment_n but_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v now_o by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n 70_o for_o two_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o shall_v also_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o that_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o prophet_n as_o s._n peter_n proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v act_v 2._o and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o many_o thing_n mat._n abulens_n q._n 6._o in_o praefat._n mat._n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prophecy_n because_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o will_v insomuch_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o speak_v by_o they_o math._n 10._o luke_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v because_o more_o high_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n three_o they_o do_v also_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o do_v wonderful_a miracle_n not_o only_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o also_o great_a as_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n john_n 14._o et_fw-la maiora_fw-la horum_fw-la faciet_fw-la the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 5._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o broughtforth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o might_n overshadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o read_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o language_n act_n 2._o and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o their_o successor_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o 71_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v of_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o these_o sacrament_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o give_v of_o invisible_a grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v or_o confirm_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v work_v that_o visible_a effect_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o likewise_o excommunication_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a which_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v by_o satan_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o extordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o devil_n luc._n 9_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o we_o can_v well_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o their_o miraculous_a power_n therefore_o their_o successor_n may_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n but_o other_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o 72_o but_o these_o visible_a torment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o widdrington_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n both_o can_v and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o clear_o see_v that_o i_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a effect_n which_o be_v signify_v express_v and_o testify_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v may_v be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a apparition_n torment_n or_o punishment_n which_o do_v testify_v the_o invisible_a effect_n for_o that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o ordinary_a but_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v excommunicate_v i_o as_o this_o man_n threaten_v without_o give_v i_o any_o notice_n what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o i_o may_v reform_v and_o retract_v it_o the_o excommunication_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v cause_n thereof_o then_o to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o say_n which_o gratian_n plane_n gratian_n 11_o q._n 3._o illud_fw-la plane_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n augustine_n illud_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la temere_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o will_v i_o speak_v without_o rashness_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v he_o that_o do_v than_o who_o suffer_v this_o wrong_n and_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la but_o true_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v have_v now_o so_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o what_o exorbitant_a proceed_n these_o bad_a informer_n have_v draw_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o wary_a to_o proceed_v against_o i_o in_o that_o strange_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v proceed_v against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n at_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wonder_v 73_o wherefore_o when_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n te_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
descend_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o apostle_n and_o who_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n shall_v descend_v from_o they_o and_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n these_o minister_n have_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o 12_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v gather_v what_o authority_n and_o privilege_n the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n by_o who_o authority_n those_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v but_o what_o authority_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o punish_v either_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o can_v only_o gather_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v here_o and_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v above_o and_o repeat_v here_o out_o of_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o first_o then_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o pag._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o ius_n gentium_fw-la ius_n civil_a and_o ius_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la vel_fw-la canonicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o learn_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v thereof_o to_o little_a purpose_n first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o only_o the_o know_a moral_a principle_n or_o general_a maxim_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n do_v common_o reject_v 7._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 154._o cap._n 3_o salas_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 7._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vasquez_n salas_n &_o suarez_n who_o do_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o all_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o nature_n 14_o for_o all_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v either_o the_o first_o general_a principle_n of_o manner_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n to_o be_v shun_v do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o and_o these_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o be_v principle_n not_o so_o general_a but_o yet_o evident_o know_v of_o themselves_o as_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o also_o without_o all_o question_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o three_o they_o be_v conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o discourse_n among_o which_o some_o be_v know_v more_o easy_o as_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v evil_a some_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v but_o to_o know_v they_o there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a discourse_n as_o simple_a fornication_n to_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a usury_n to_o be_v unjust_a a_o officious_a lie_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moral_a conclusion_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deduce_v as_o conclusion_n from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n do_v also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n 5._o salas_n tract_n 14._o disp_n 5._o sec_fw-la 5._o as_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o moral_a principle_n and_o do_v bind_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v probable_o deduce_v do_v contain_v it_o porbable_o and_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n not_o certain_a but_o probable_a in_o which_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n falsehood_n be_v affirm_v they_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o apparent_o for_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o true_o a_o law_n 15_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v both_o for_o that_o all_o action_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o although_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o such_o positive_a law_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o precept_n forbid_v simple_a fornication_n usury_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o none_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v general_a principle_n but_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o discourse_n from_o they_o nay_o nor_o to_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 16_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o natition_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n but_o he_o must_v also_o unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v strange_a paradox_n plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v only_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o it_o must_v have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n beside_o every_o humane_a law_n be_v therefore_o a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v it_o force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a
19_o c._n 17._o &_o iuo_o p._n 15._o c._n 88_o vide_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o notis_fw-la in_o council_n eliber_n &_o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o annal._n anno_fw-la 305._o in_o fine_a but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o easter_n assign_v for_o the_o late_a ayeeres_n penance_n or_o to_o pay_v five_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o another_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n 115._o minister_n burchard_n l._n 11._o c._n 67._o iuo_o p._n 14._o c._n 115._o may_v whip_v husbandman_n with_o rod_n for_o great_a crime_n to_o make_v they_o do_v penance_n against_o their_o will_n lest_o they_o may_v perish_v eternal_o in_o which_o canon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n callixtus_n and_o vrbanus_n the_o penalty_n impose_v be_v mere_a temporal_a albeit_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o 54_o but_o this_o proof_n also_o be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o binnius_n to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n remit_v he_o do_v reject_v this_o council_n and_o account_v it_o erroneous_a for_o decree_a certain_a error_n so_o melchior_n canus_n 9_o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 4._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o although_o baronius_n cite_v also_o by_o binnius_n excuse_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o decree_n to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o novatian_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o successor_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o do_v remain_v almost_o abolish_v and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v from_o this_o council_n bring_v forsooth_o a_o convince_a proof_n 55_o second_o for_o that_o these_o two_o decree_n cite_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v not_o place_v with_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v adjoin_v as_o certain_a fragment_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o some_o author_n as_o vasquez_n witness_v stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 1._o vasq_fw-la 3._o part_n disp_n 105_o cap._n 2_o tom_n 1._o that_o diverse_a decree_n which_o be_v place_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o adjoin_v afterward_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o decree_n which_o by_o binnius_n be_v repute_v only_o as_o fragment_n and_o not_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o adjoin_v afterward_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o burchardus_fw-la iuo_o &_o other_o follow_v do_v attribute_v they_o to_o this_o council_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o diverse_a book_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n &_o be_v print_v among_o their_o work_n &_o under_o their_o name_n which_o be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o 56_o three_o for_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n as_o garsias_n loaisa_n interpreter_n loaisa_n who_o binnius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v call_v a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n a_o collectour_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o spain_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o therefore_o no_o convince_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v will_v ratify_v whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n 57_o but_o last_o from_o these_o two_o canon_n here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n this_o only_a at_o the_o most_o can_v be_v forcible_o deduce_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v command_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penance_n punishment_n and_o affliction_n as_o to_o abstain_v for_o certain_a day_n from_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o likewise_o to_o fast_o to_o wear_v haircloth_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n or_o to_o beat_v themselves_o or_o else_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o for_o their_o penance_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n and_o of_o this_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n but_o i_o do_v ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a affliction_n penalty_n or_o punishment_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v compulsive_a or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o beat_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n force_n and_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o my_o adversary_n contend_v or_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n by_o deprive_v they_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o many_o other_o catholic_n do_v probable_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o main_a controversy_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 58_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o canon_n that_o the_o coercive_v or_o compulsive_a spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n here_o cite_v wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o si_fw-mi seniores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la colonorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o husbandman_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o minister_n for_o penance_n be_v boy_n or_o youth_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n or_o will_v therefore_o use_v any_o revenge_n or_o shall_v presume_v to_o defend_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v do_v penance_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o their_o will_n simple_o and_o absolute_o by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o willingness_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o almighty_a god_n or_o of_o any_o merit_n at_o all_o before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v against_o their_o will_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n as_o merchant_n against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v otherwise_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n be_v simple_o voluntary_a unit_fw-la voluntary_a see_v disputat_fw-la theol._n c._n 9_o sec_fw-la unit_fw-la and_o involuntarie_a only_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o that_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o meritorious_a and_o willing_a satisfaction_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o
reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n and_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o down_o 26_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o page_n 180._o num_fw-la 6._o it_o follow_v first_o that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v upon_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o well_o because_o the_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o also_o because_o by_o that_o distinction_n he_o may_v impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o probable_o than_o he_o impugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 27_o but_o to_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o by_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o any_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n 28_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 180._o nu_fw-la 7_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n so_o also_o those_o who_o do_v with_o like_a obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 29_o but_o this_o also_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o quartadecimani_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o contradict_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o learned_a doctor_n can_v without_o gross_a temeritie_n and_o impudence_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a as_o these_o man_n pretend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n victoria_n corduba_n moliva_fw-la or_o d._n sanders_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a unquestionable_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o why_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n be_v not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o heresy_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o castro_n prateolus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v now_o forsooth_o within_o these_o few_o year_n without_o any_o new_a definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o 1600._o year_n before_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o catholic_a divine_a account_v a_o heresy_n 30_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n â—_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 181._o nu_fw-la â—_o whereas_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o three_o answer_n with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v no_o more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n for_o this_o their_o decree_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o fact_n and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o definition_n only_o this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o say_v be_v most_o impertinent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o impugn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o less_o than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o also_o because_o he_o flat_o overthrow_v himself_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o widdrington_n have_v here_o express_o affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n 31_o but_o all_o this_o also_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v before_o and_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a potestae_n both_o for_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o those_o be_v and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o temporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o very_o many_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o when_o she_o use_v or_o inflict_v they_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o only_a act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o by_o a_o definition_n he_o understand_v a_o decree_n contain_v some_o precept_n or_o obligation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n contain_v no_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v or_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o true_a decree_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a decree_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o definition_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v not_o by_o spitituall_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o make_v thereof_o but_o if_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a act_n which_o contain_v diverse_a particular_a decree_n concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o root_n out_o heresy_n by_o temporal_a mean_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o temporal_a authority_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n
and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o take_v certainty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v necessity_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o rather_o necessary_o true_a so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o all_o the_o power_n in_o particular_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o certain_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 34_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o licence_n to_o priest_n seem_v erroneous_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o say_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a insinuate_v thereby_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o give_v such_o licence_n do_v not_o only_o think_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n certain_o know_v which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la from_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v this_o assertion_n by_o what_o mean_v those_o pope_n come_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereof_o other_o man_n and_o perhaps_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o those_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v so_o ignorant_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o way_n any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v either_o a_o private_a revelation_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o private_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o public_a revelation_n know_v and_o approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o public_a declaration_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a definition_n of_o pope_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o general_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o uncertain_a and_o disputable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v certain_o and_o infallible_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o no._n 35_o if_o therefore_o when_o mr._n fitzherbert_n tax_v i_o most_o ignorant_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o public_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o public_a revelation_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o that_o public_a revelation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o public_a revelation_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o also_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o perchance_o far_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o public_a revelation_n tradition_n definition_n declaration_n and_o of_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o pope_n be_v may_v have_v as_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o reveal_v by_o public_a revelation_n as_o those_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o moral_o can_v have_v 36_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v that_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v thing_n reveal_v by_o private_a revelation_n or_o secret_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n any_o learned_a man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o to_o such_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n public_a definition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o much_o less_o to_o his_o private_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o of_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o whereof_o the_o first_o declare_v judaeo_n declare_v de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4_o can_v a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n and_o the_o second_o coniugat_fw-la second_o quondam_a in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-la conver_n coniugat_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o party_n who_o consort_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o public_o teach_v 14_o teach_v see_v adrian_n papa_n in_o q._n 2._o the_o confirm_v circa_fw-la finem_fw-la castro_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la haer_fw-mi 62._o bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v resolve_v to_o define_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n affirm_v 1302._o affirm_v see_v nicol._n vignerius_n add_v a_o 1300._o &_o joan._n tilius_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1302._o that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o as_o for_o these_o private_a revelation_n they_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v attribute_v private_a revelation_n and_o certainty_n of_o private_a knowledge_n as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 37_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o the_o private_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o seem_v erroneous_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n private_a judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a his_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a until_o he_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v so_o certain_o persuade_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v certain_o true_a this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o wide_a gap_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v see_v pope_n adr._n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v who_o cause_v pope_n john_n to_o recall_v his_o error_n have_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o command_v his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n and_o induce_v the_o university_n
prince_n be_v ever_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o the_o most_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n no_o catholic_a man_n can_v be_v just_o impeach_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n of_o i_o do_v plain_o convince_v for_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o the_o instance_n argument_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v be_v weak_a frivolous_a or_o impertinent_a or_o mr._n fitzh_n reply_v altogether_o vain_a and_o fraudulent_a whereby_o he_o clear_o discover_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o also_o his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o observation_n 30_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 12._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 204._o nu_fw-la 11._o 12._o to_o be_v note_v be_v how_o widdrington_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n she_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o she_o do_v and_o may_v in_o particular_a case_n practice_v some_o thing_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o temerarious_a if_o not_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o she_o ever_o make_v a_o general_a decree_n in_o a_o council_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o upon_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n shall_v sometime_o be_v uncertain_a as_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n yea_o all_o their_o decree_n may_v always_o with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impugn_a and_o reject_v by_o any_o contentious_a heretic_n who_o may_v and_o will_v call_v the_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v only_o probable_a as_o widdrington_n do_v in_o this_o case_n 31_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o uniform_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n 2._o see_v bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o item_n can._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o bannes_n 2ae_fw-la 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 10._o dub_v 6._o concl_n 2._o that_o no_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o may_v be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o christian_a man_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o such_o decree_n be_v found_v upon_o assure_a ground_n and_o none_o upon_o probable_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v or_o may_v be_v only_o probable_a they_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o lawful_o impugn_a or_o deny_v by_o any_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lateran_n council_n have_v for_o the_o special_a good_a of_o the_o church_n decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n the_o say_a council_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n do_v firm_o and_o assure_o believe_v and_o not_o think_v only_o probable_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o widdrington_n contemn_v and_o reject_v this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n fall_v into_o error_n 19_o luc._n 19_o or_o heresy_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudicio_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la 32_o but_o this_o observation_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v so_o childish_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_a that_o no_o schoolboy_n will_v argue_v in_o such_o a_o childish_a manner_n for_o what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o adversary_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n grant_v &_o confession_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o bring_v two_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o his_o adversary_n do_v indeed_o very_o willing_o grant_v but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n between_o they_o he_o utter_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v i_o may_v also_o prove_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v by_o his_o own_o sentence_n grant_v and_o confession_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o such_o like_a and_o that_o whosoever_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n authority_n to_o expel_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v with_o spiritual_a not_o with_o temporal_a binding_n or_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ex_fw-la te_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la now_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o he_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v that_o albeit_o he_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n yet_o he_o deni_v the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o both_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o my_o goodly_a argument_n he_o both_o will_v and_o may_v deserve_o have_v give_v i_o his_o usual_a absurd_a impertinent_a fond_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a nickname_n 33._o in_o this_o very_a like_o manner_n he_o argue_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o my_o own_o sentence_n grant_v and_o confession_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n firm_o believe_v for_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n firm_o believe_v or_o decree_a any_o doctrine_n as_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n yet_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o other_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v either_o decree_n the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n or_o firm_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v from_o both_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o from_o one_o only_a so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n who_o grant_v not_o both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n but_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o argue_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ignorant_a fraudulent_a and_o slanderous_a man_n in_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n which_o every_o schoolboy_n see_v to_o be_v most_o false_a 34_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o general_a reason_n which_o here_o he_o bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n must_v firm_o and_o assure_o believe_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o uniform_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o no_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n can_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o
remembrance_n that_o this_o oath_n before_o it_o be_v by_o your_o holiness_n declare_v to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v with_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o withal_o they_o do_v now_o not_o only_o consider_v that_o your_o holiness_n prohibition_n be_v a_o mere_a declarative_a precept_n can_v have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v than_o the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o whole_o depend_v as_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 41._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fr._n suarez_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o also_o they_o be_v probable_o persuade_v that_o your_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n wrongful_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o neither_o your_o authority_n to_o chastise_v prince_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o inflict_v censure_n or_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o this_o oath_n deny_v as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o fa._n parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n do_v follow_v by_o fallacious_a inference_n labour_v to_o deduce_v they_o can_v as_o yet_o sufficient_o perceive_v by_o what_o forcible_a argument_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o perpetual_a temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n declarative_a commandment_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v rebellious_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o they_o reserve_v otherwise_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o obey_v your_o holiness_n apostolical_a letter_n which_o either_o be_v write_v upon_o false_a information_n or_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n 14_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 51._o disputation_n sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 50._o 51._o i_o bring_v to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n two_o answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n to_o make_v therefore_o say_v i_o now_o at_o the_o last_o a_o compendious_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o three_o breve_n and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a objection_n to_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la whereon_o the_o other_o two_o do_v depend_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o although_o his_o holiness_n think_v and_o in_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o by_o his_o letter_n or_o breve_n forbid_v english_a catholic_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o see_v that_o this_o his_o prohibition_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n and_o found_v in_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o before_o sequen_o before_o num._n 44._o &_o sequen_o we_o have_v show_v as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_a divine_n than_o especial_o when_o by_o follow_v it_o very_o great_a prejudice_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o many_o other_o and_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o all_o man_n account_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a as_o be_v almost_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o our_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v against_o the_o oath_n so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v which_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o franciscus_n suarez_n have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v then_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o opinion_n whereon_o his_o declarative_a precept_n do_v whole_o depend_v 15_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o english_a catholic_a who_o if_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v will_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o his_o holiness_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n have_v condemn_v it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v they_o and_o especial_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o advice_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o theological_a controversy_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v great_a good_a or_o harm_n to_o this_o kingdom_n his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a both_o demand_v and_o follow_v who_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o breve_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n understand_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o spiritual_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o which_o sense_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o no_o catholic_a do_v in_o this_o sense_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o any_o way_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a but_o very_o fallacious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a disputation_n 16_o all_o this_o which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v here_o again_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o scrupulous_a catholic_n who_o perchance_o fear_v now_o to_o read_v my_o disputation_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o declare_v any_o cause_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a why_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o wnich_a their_o prohibition_n i_o will_v say_v more_o beneath_o may_v here_o most_o clearley_n see_v how_o sound_o and_o without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n i_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_n humble_o request_v he_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a duty_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 17_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n in_o urge_v so_o vehement_o to_o my_o disgrace_n the_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n &_o conceal_v the_o principal_a answer_n which_o i_o bring_v thereunto_o &_o whereby_o i_o clear_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o what_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v just_o imagine_v in_o propound_v to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o reverend_a and_o respective_a word_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v our_o conscience_n concern_v his_o breve_n and_o humble_o request_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o catholic_a subject_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n with_o blind_a obedience_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_a but_o he_o may_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n propound_v to_o his_o superior_a although_o he_o be_v the_o